Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	see_v	young_a	youth_n	93	3	7.8838	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A16049	The Nevv Testament of Iesus Christ, translated faithfully into English, out of the authentical Latin, according to the best corrected copies of the same, diligently conferred vvith the Greeke and other editions in diuers languages; vvith arguments of bookes and chapters, annotations, and other necessarie helpes, for the better vnderstanding of the text, and specially for the discouerie of the corruptions of diuers late translations, and for cleering the controversies in religion, of these daies: in the English College of Rhemes; Bible. N.T. English. Douai.	Martin, Gregory, d. 1582.	1582 (1582)	STC 2884; ESTC S102491	1,123,479	852

not_o blame_v check_n or_o reprehension_n of_o man_n as_o some_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n seem_v less_o will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a priest_n and_o religious_a may_v consider_v their_o lamentable_a case_n what_o a_o grevous_a sin_n it_o be_v see_v s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginem_fw-la lapsam_fw-la cap._n 5_o &_o 8._o 12._o their_o first_o faith_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n primasius_n s._n ambrose_n ven._n bede_n haimo_n anselme_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o all_o other_o that_o by_o occasion_n use_v this_o place_n as_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 104._o and_o the_o 4_o of_o toleto_n c._n 55._o s._n athanasius_n li._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la chastity_n s._n epiphanius_n har_z 48._o s._n hierom_n cont_n jovinianum_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o in_o c._n 44._o ezech._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n augustine_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n all_o these_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v continent_o what_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n ●_z say_v s._n augustine_n they_o vow_v and_o perform_v not_o in_o ps_n 75._o prope_fw-la fin●m_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o vow_v li._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virgin_n c._n 33._o again_o he_o and_o a●_n the_o father_n with_o he_o in_o carthage_n council_n before_o name_v if_o any_o widow_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o husband_n decease_v have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n leave_v their_o laical_a habit_n and_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v appear_v in_o religious_a weed_n and_o afterward_o go●_n any_o more_o to_o secular_a marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o chastity_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v he_o and_o 215_o father_n more_o in_o that_o council_n fidelity_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o chastity_n be_v call_v faith_n because_o the_o fidelity_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n be_v ordinary_o call_v of_o holy_a writer_n faith_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v to_o god_n join_v he_o &_o the_o person_n so_o vow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o marriage_n so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o say_a person_n break_v promise_n they_o be_v count_v and_o call_v in_o the_o last_o allege_v council_n god_n adulterer_n in_o the_o 3_o to_o the_o roman_n also_o and_o often_o else_o where_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o the_o word_n irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a do_v prove_v for_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o vow_n faith_n promise_n or_o compact_a gen._n 17._o num._n 30._o this_o promise_n be_v call_v here_o prima_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o first_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a promise_n which_o vowbreaker_n make_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o marry_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o innocentius_n 1_o ep_n 2_o ●ap_n 13._o to_o 1._o con●_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a native_a evident_a text_n and_o agreeable_a sense_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o save_v the_o apostate-monke_n friar_n nun_n and_o priest_n from_o damnation_n for_o their_o pretend_a marriage_n be_v frivolous_a to_o wit_n that_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n or_o christian_a belief_n &_o not_o the_o promise_n or_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o we_o ask_v they_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o baptism_n be_v break_v by_o marriage_n or_o no._n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o intend_v to_o marry_v they_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o by_o break_v their_o faith_n they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n in_o truth_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o writhe_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilege_n or_o pretend_a marriage_n they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o struggle_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o plain_a scripture_n 14._o i_o will_v the_o young_a marry_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o young_a one_o as_o be_v yet_o free_a for_o such_o as_o have_v already_o make_v vow_n neither_o can_v they_o without_o damnation_n marry_v be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a nor_o he_o without_o sin_n command_n or_o counsel_v they_o to_o it_o neither_o as_o s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o 11._o gerontia_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v he_o precise_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v or_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o vow_n chastity_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v they_o but_o his_o speech_n contain_v only_o a_o wise_a admonition_n to_o the_o frail_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v vow_v at_o all_o but_o to_o have_v marry_v again_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o advoutrie_n and_o apostasy_n after_o profession_n vow_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prefer_v second_o marriage_n before_o fornication_n and_o a_o good_a warning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o profess_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v s._n paul_n experience_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o young_a one_o to_o marriage_n cause_v he_o to_o give_v this_o admonition_n here_o as_o also_o that_o before_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o church_n alm_n under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n not_o forbid_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o accept_v any_o vow_n of_o widow_n or_o virgin_n till_o that_o age_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o show_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n build_v no_o prescript_n rule_v religion_n no_o exact_a order_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o profess_v as_o s._n paul_n here_o note_v course_v &_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o as_o now_o our_o profess_a virgin_n or_o nuns_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v do_v of_o who_o therefore_o where_o discipline_n be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o danger_n beside_o that_o widow_n have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n before_o be_v more_o dangerous_o tempt_v than_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n in_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o such_o pleasure_n see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n de_fw-la viduis_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a anna_n who_o live_v a_o widow_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n till_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n in_o fast_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o without_o exception_n forbid_v all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n yea_o he_o esteem_v that_o profession_n in_o the_o young_a woman_n much_o more_o laudable_a glorious_a and_o meritorious_a see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la 15._o after_o satan_n satan_n we_o may_v here_o learn_v that_o for_o those_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v profess_v be_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n and_o hereupon_o we_o call_v the_o religious_a that_o marry_o as_o luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n apostate_n more_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o young_a one_o have_v not_o excuse_v of_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v and_o burn_v in_o their_o concupiscence_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o excuse_n these_o young_a profess_a widow_n if_o they_o marry_o go_v backward_a after_o satan_n and_o be_v apostate_n &_o damn_a except_o they_o repent_v for_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o add_v that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o person_n that_o be_v free_a and_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o s._n ambrose_n li._n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n c._n 5._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierom_n li._n 1._o count_n jovin_n c._n 7._o expound_v it_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n think_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o fornication_n or_o burn_a marriage_n but_o marriage_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n puta●am_v i_o miserum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v say_v he_o li._n 6._o confess_v

not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potion●_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o

propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n ❧_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ●_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n ●_o confess_v ●_o their_o sin_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v ●_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v ✝_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o ●_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o ●_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o ●_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ✝_o

enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5●_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v ✝_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o

wear_v with_o old_a age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_v year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v beside_o the_o same_o city_n who_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n thus_o brief_o describe_v li._n 1._o adverse_a jovinianum_fw-la john_n the_o apostle_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o be_v the_o young_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n find_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o be_v 20._o move_v love_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o 20._o lie_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v 20._o he_o desire_v he_o to_o ask_v and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o marie_n magdalen_n have_v report_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o both_o of_o they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o but_o he_o come_v thither_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o fish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v who_o they_o see_v 7._o only_o the_o virgin_n know_v the_o virgin_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n this_o john_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n because_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o master_n a_o evangelist_n because_o he_o compile_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o except_o matthew_n none_o other_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n do_v a_o prophet_n for_o he_o see_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n where_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o apocalypse_n contain_v infinite_a mystery_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v tertullian_n also_o report_v that_o at_o rome_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n he_o come_v forth_o more_o pure_a and_o fresh_a or_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o yea_o and_o his_o gospel_n itself_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matthew_n begin_v to_o write_v as_o of_o a_o man_n mark_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n and_o esay_n luke_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o zacharie_n the_o first_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n because_o of_o the_o genealogy_n the_o second_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n because_o of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o john_n as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v to_o the_o thing_n on_o high_a &_o mount_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n thus_o far_o s._n herome_n upon_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v tractatus_fw-la in_o euang._n joan._n to_o 9_o and_o twelue_fw-mi book_n of_o s._n cyrils_n commentary_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o evangelist_n part_n commend_v christ_n as_o be_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a to_o the_o gentile_n baptise_v and_o set_v out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v he_o 19_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n first_o to_o the_o solemn_a legacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 29_o second_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o 35_o three_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n also_o put_v they_o over_o from_o himself_o to_o jesus_n who_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o and_o so_o begin_v he_o also_o to_o have_v disciple_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o begin_n ″_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ″_o with_o god_n and_o ″_o god_n be_v the_o word_n mass_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ″_o by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v make_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v make_v '_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o ″_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o who_o not_o of_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o will_v of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o ″_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n est._n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o god_n be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o la_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o verity_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o god_n ″_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v johns_n testimony_n advent_a when_o the_o jew_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n priest_n and_o levite_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o 5_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o *_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 15._o be_v thou_o 40._o *_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n ✝_o verse_n 22_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o ✝_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o 11._o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n ✝_o verse_n 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v *_o 3._o i_o baptize_v in_o water_n 8._o but_o there_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 16._o ✝_o verse_n 27_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v make_v before_o i_o who_o latcher_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v ✝_o verse_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethania_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o epiphanie_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n sin_n '_o of_o the_o world_n mass_n ✝_o verse_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o israel_n therefore_o come_v i_o baptise_v in_o water_n ✝_o verse_n 32_o and_o john_n give_v testimony_n say_v that_o i_o see_v ″_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n he_o say_v to_o i_o he_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✝_o verse_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o i_o give_v testimony_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n

of_o god_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 35_o the_o next_o day_n again_o john_n stand_v eve_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n ✝_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_a he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o who_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o ✝_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n ✝_o verse_n 40_o and_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n and_o follow_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 41_o he_o find_v first_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v find_v 44._o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ_n ✝_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n ″_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 18._o cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n ✝_o verse_n 43_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philippe_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o ✝_o verse_n 44_o and_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n ✝_o verse_n 45_o philippe_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n ✝_o verse_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o from_o nazareth_n can_v there_o be_v any_o good_a philippe_n say_v to_o he_o angel_n come_v and_o see_v ✝_o verse_n 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n ✝_o verse_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o how_o know_a thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o that_o philippe_n do_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o ✝_o verse_n 49_o nathanael_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ✝_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o believe_v great_a than_o these_o thing_n shall_v thou_o see_v ✝_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o *_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o defcend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 1._o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v call_v his_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a eminent_a and_o ineffable_a sort_n to_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o term_n agreeable_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v and_o so_o from_o everlasting_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o prime_a concept_n which_o be_v our_o internal_a and_o mental_a word_n be_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o intelligence_n &_o mind_n this_o word_n then_o son_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v then_o already_o when_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o have_v but_o their_o beginning_n platonike_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n think_v 29._o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n after_o teach_v and_o this_o first_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o platonike_n do_v so_o admire_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o they_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o gold_n 1._o with_o god_n father_n because_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v where_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v that_o carnal_a concept_n say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v depend_v not_o upon_o time_n place_n space_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n or_o personalitle_o distincte_n from_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o sabellius_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v refute_v three_o here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o person_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v with_o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n four_o you_o may_v consute_n here_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n 25._o hold_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o book_n that_o our_o youth_n now_o read_v common_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o word_n lest_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o premise_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o relation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o nature_n may_v think_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n express_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n for_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lie_v otherwise_o because_o we_o have_v of_o purpose_n so_o owe_v the_o elegancy_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o observe_v in_o place_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o construction_n be_v thus_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v true_a god_n lest_o any_o may_v say_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o true_o and_o natural_o but_o by_o common_a adoption_n or_o calling_n arian_n as_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o wonderful_a wrangle_n and_o tergiversation_n the_o arian_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 2._o even_o such_o as_o the_o protestaut_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 3._o by_o he_o creator_n again_o by_o this_o he_o signify_v the_o eternity_n divinity_n omaipotencie_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o say_v both_o visible_a of_o this_o world_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v sin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o nor_o by_o he_o 1●_n he_o give_v they_o power_n freewill_a free_a will_n to_o receive_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n &_o power_n give_v to_o man_n if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o force_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n 14._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n incarnation_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o become_v man_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o inexplicable_a benefit_n and_o give_v humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n prostrate_v themselves_o or_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o sing_v or_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la by_o these_o word_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_n est._n 1●_n no_o man_n have_v see_v never_o man_n in_o this_o mortality_n see_v god_n in_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n but_o man_n see_v he_o only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o visible_a creature_n in_o or_o by_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o many_o diverse_o in_o this_o world_n but_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v

his_o coat_n and_o his_o it_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v from_o the_o top_n through_o out_o ✝_o verse_n 24_o they_o say_v therefore_o one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v 19_o they_o have_v part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n whitsuntide_n he_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o of_o cléphas_n and_o marie_n magdalene_n ✝_o verse_n 26_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v ″_o to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n ✝_o verse_n 27_o after_o that_o he_o say_v ″_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o ⊢_o passion_n ✝_o verse_n 28_o afterwards_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o consummate_a 22._o that_o the_o *_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v ✝_o verse_n 29_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o stand_v there_o full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o put_v a_o spongeful_a of_o vinegar_n about_o hyssop_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n ✝_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o vinegar_n say_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ✝_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la that_o the_o body_n may_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a sabbath_n day_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o ✝_o verse_n 32_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 33_o but_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n ✝_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n open_v his_o side_n and_o incontinent_a there_o come_v forth_o ″_o blood_n and_o water_n ✝_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o and_n he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o also_o may_v believe_v 46._o ✝_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 37_o and_o again_o a_o other_o scripture_n say_v 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v ✝_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n 42._o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o and_o pilate_n permit_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 50._o ✝_o verse_n 39_o *_o nicodemus_n also_o come_v he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o the_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o a●oés_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n ✝_o verse_n 40_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o bind_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v ✝_o verse_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a monument_n wherein_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v be_v lay_v ✝_o verse_n 42_o there_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o parasceve_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n they_o lay_v jesus_n because_o the_o monument_n be_v hard_o by_o annotation_n chap._n xix_o 15._o his_o own_o cross_n this_o cross_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o supreme_a sacrifice_n cross_n high_o sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n bear_v and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o call_v the_o holy_a cross_n and_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o little_a piece_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n and_o special_o for_o the_o most_o near_a memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o have_v be_v visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n honour_v by_o festival_n day_n and_o otherwise_o reserve_v &_o reverence_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o devotion_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o pagan_n apostaraes_n and_o heretic_n seek_v in_o vain_a to_o deface_v and_o destroy_v it_o see_v s._n cyril_n li._n 6._o cont_n julian._n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o s._n paulinus_n ep_v 11._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o c._n ●_o &_o 8._o euagr._fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 25._o s._n leo_n ep_n 72._o and_o ser._n ●_o de_fw-fr passione_n paulus_n diac._n li._n 18._o 26._o to_o his_o mother_n rood_n the_o marvellous_a respect_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n vouchsave_v to_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o she_o even_o from_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infinite_a anguish_n and_o mystery_n a_o work_n for_o mankind_n 27._o to_o the_o disciple_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o john_n and_o charge_n to_o have_v that_o bless_a jewel_n in_o keep_v and_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o mother_n and_o son_n jovinian_a virginem_fw-la virgini_fw-la commendavit_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n he_o commend_v the_o virgin_n to_o a_o virgin_n 34._o blood_n and_o water_n virtue_n this_o pierce_n of_o christ_n side_n though_o on_o the_o soldier_n part_v it_o be_v do_v blind_o and_o insolent_o yet_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o contain_v great_a mystery_n and_o be_v presigure_v by_o moses_n strike_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n 18._o as_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n draw_v miraculous_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n 30._o run_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o same_o rock_n follow_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o this_o side_n say_v s._n augustine_n issue_v the_o sacrament_n joan._n hence_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n the_o great_a mystery_n have_v their_o beginning_n who_o warn_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n we_o shall_v so_o approach_v joan._n as_o though_o we_o draw_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n adam_n and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n apart_o do_v flow_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n and_o their_o several_a matter_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n also_o say_v that_o the_o church_n who_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o his_o coadiutrice_n in_o apply_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o form_v build_v and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o holy_a side_n of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_n 21._o as_o *_o eve_n be_v of_o adam_n side_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v a_o sleep_n in_o paradise_n chap._n xx._n upon_o easter_n day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n first_o by_o m._n magdalene_n 3_o second_o by_o peter_n also_o and_o john_n the_o wind_a clothes_n yet_o remain_v 11_o then_o to_o m._n magdalene_n after_o she_o have_v see_v two_o angel_n jesus_n also_o himself_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o also_o the_o same_o day_n and_o send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n 26_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o let_v thomas_n see_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o commend_v such_o as_o not_o see_v yet_o do_v believe_v 30_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o 1._o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n week_n marry_o magdalene_n come_v early_o day_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a 1_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o monument_n 1_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o she_o run_v therefore_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v take_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n

and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n 12._o ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o both_o run_v together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o in_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o come_v follow_a he_o and_o go_v in_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o apart_o wrap_v up_o into_o one_o place_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o then_o therefore_o go_v in_o that_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 10_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o themselves_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o week_n but_o *_o marie_n stand_v at_o the_o christ_n monument_n without_o 1_o weep_v 5_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o &_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n 4._o ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v ✝_o verse_n 13_o they_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v backward_a and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o ✝_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v say_v to_o he_o rabbóni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o i_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o sunday_n ⊢_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v *_o late_o that_o day_n 36._o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ″_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n 5._o and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o ″_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o ✝_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ″_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o ″_o whose_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21._o ✝_o verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v ✝_o verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n sunday_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v chapter_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 27_o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n &_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a ✝_o verse_n 28_o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o have_v believe_v ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 30_o *_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 25_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n ✝_o verse_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o without_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o quantity_n scripture_n space_n or_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v invincible_a refute_v by_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n shut_v and_o by_o that_o that_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n distincte_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o as_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n by_o all_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o infidelity_n they_o bold_o deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o so_o fond_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v scripture_n that_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n some_o that_o the_o door_n open_v of_o itself_o to_o let_v he_o in_o some_o that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n at_o what_o time_n man_n use_v to_o shut_v their_o door_n and_o such_o other_o flight_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n against_o ●●presse_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n who_o therefore_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o all_o the_o house_n be_v close_o shut_v and_o the_o father_n all_o confess_v that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n 10_o in_o lucam_n c._n ●4_n s._n augustine_n ep_v ●_o ad_fw-la volusi●n_n &_o li._n 22_o the_o civet_n c._n 8_o &_o s._n cyril_n in_o io._n li._n 12_o c._n 53_o &_o s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovin●anum_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a course_n odd_a god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n fit_v to_o the_o lineament_n quantity_n term_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o 37._o without_o which_o natural_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o that_o god_n supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o can_v not_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n dispose_v otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o natural_a form_n or_o quantity_n or_o quality_n thereof_o require_v 19_o that_o be_v great_a incredulity_n see_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o body_n of_o mere_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n continue_v in_o his_o natural_a figure_n and_o quantity_n still_o and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o ring_n fall_v from_o her_o girdle_n both_o be_v fast_o and_o whole_a and_o rupertus_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o girdle_n fast_o buckle_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o from_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr off_z eccl._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o

much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7●_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la po●nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n

shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la br●u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n ✝_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o

before_o c._n 1._o 15._o 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n deliver_v jew_n god_n deliver_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o love_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n own_o determination_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o which_o betray_v and_o crucify_v he_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o their_o fact_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o of_o god_n counsel_n or_o cause_v though_o he_o tolerate_v it_o for_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o abominable_a fact_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o abhor_v those_o new_a manichee_n of_o our_o time_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o judas_n betray_v of_o christ_n b●za_n no_o less_o then_o of_o paul_n conversion_n beside_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o beza_n say_v for_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n 24._o loose_v the_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n himself_o but_o loose_v other_o man_n of_o those_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a himself_o shall_v be_v touch_v see_v 〈…〉_o s._n augustine_n 27._o my_o soul_n in_o hel._n hel._n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o creed_n ever_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v the_o prophet_n word_n most_o evident_o express_v the_o same_o distinguish_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o caluinist_n to_o defend_v against_o god_n express_a word_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o master_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d most_o false_o and_o flat_o here_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o turn_v and_o wrest_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o soul_n and_o hell_n into_o body_n and_o grave_a say_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d life_n person_n yea_o as_o beza_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o 1556_o my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o late_a they_o corrupt_v almost_o through_o out_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o refel_v of_o both_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o all_o hebrews_n &_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o understand_v these_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o foresay_a hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v soul_n and_o hell_n as_o anima_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a yea_o as_o soul_n and_o hell_n in_o english_a do_v proper_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unpropre_o use_v to_o signify_v body_n and_o grave_n as_o to_o say_v in_o english_a soul_n for_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o grave_n second_o it_o do_v so_o mislike_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o castaleo_n one_o of_o their_o fine_a translatour_n resell_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a he_o for_o in_o inferno_fw-la translate_v in_o orco_fw-la that_o be_v in_o hel._n three_o beza_n himself_o partly_o recant_v in_o his_o late_a edition_n and_o confess_v that_o carcase_n be_v no_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v it_o but_o i_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o sa●●e_a sense_n still_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v now_o translate_v it_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o before_o christ_n dead_a body_n four_o 19_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o translate_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v soul_n error_n and_o maruel_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n namely_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o old_a father_n what_o need_v we_o more_o he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o against_o plain_a scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n pervert_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o of_o purpose_n translate_v false_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 19_o 44._o all_o thing_n common_a common_a this_o live_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_v false_o pretend_v but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o our_o religious_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 1●2_n in_o principio_fw-la &_o ep_v 109._o 47._o increase_v church_n moe_n and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a more_o plain_o express_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a propagation_n &_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o time_n a_o diligent_a man_n may_v deduce_v the_o very_a same_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n join_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n down_o till_o our_o day_n against_o the_o pretence_a invisible_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o people_n show_v that_o i●sus_n be_v christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o benediction_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 28._o verse_n 1_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o prayer_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v specious_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n with_o john_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o but_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o but_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o i_o give_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o take_v his_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o forthwith_v his_o foot_n and_o sole_n be_v make_v strong_a ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o spring_v he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v in_o with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o specious_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o aghast_a at_o that_o have_v chance_v to_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o he_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v salomon_n wonder_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o but_o peter_n see_v they_o week_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israël_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o ″_o by_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v ✝_o verse_n 13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o in_o deed_n deliver_v and_o deny_v before_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v release_v 28._o ✝_o verse_n 14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o just_a one_o *_o and_o ask_v a_o mankiller_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o kill_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v his_o

also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n ●_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o ●_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n ✝_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v ✝_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o but_o ″_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ✝_o verse_n 14_o ″_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o ✝_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v ″_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o ✝_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o ✝_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o ✝_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o ″_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o ✝_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o ●_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o

bind_v to_o the_o la_o so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v 2._o but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 40_o but_o matrimony_n more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 2._o his_o own_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n here_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o votary_n marry_v let_v every_o one_o marry_o but_o let_v every_o one_o have_v keep_v or_o use_v his_o own_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n marry_v before_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o some_o do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 4._o chrys_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la be_v 19_o 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v these_o word_n open_v the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o marry_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o marry_a couple_n for_o render_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o declare_v that_o the_o marry_a person_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n so_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o mutual_a consent_n neither_o perpetual_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n defraud_n one_o the_o other_o 5._o give_v yourself_o to_o prayer_n sake_n this_o time_n &_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o matrimonial_a act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o chrisians_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n abstain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n even_o from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n our_o new_a master_n not_o much_o abstain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o prelate_n shall_v pass_v other_o in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v that_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o other_o because_o he_o must_v daily_o supply_v christ_n room_n offer_v baptize_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o say_v he_o li._n 1._o q._n 〈◊〉_d utroque_fw-la test_n q._n 127_o in_o fine_a see_v s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o advers_a jovin_n s._n ambr._n li._n 1_o offic._n c._n ult._n but_o alas_o for_o the_o people_n who_o marry_a pastor_n be_v in_o this_o point_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o vulgar_a folk_n neither_o teach_v continency_n nor_o give_v good_a example_n 6._o by_o indulgence_n copulation_n not_o commandment_n lest_o some_o might_n misconstre_n his_o former_a word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v marry_v person_n not_o to_o abstain_v perpetual_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o not_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o continency_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v no_o rule_n or_o precept_n absolute_o therein_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v all_o the_o foresay_a condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n only_o insinuate_v that_o continency_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v much_o better_o and_o that_o himself_o keep_v it_o continual_o aug._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr coniug_v c._n 10._o enchirid._n c._n 78._o 7._o a_o proper_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o may_v lawful_o marry_v or_o be_v already_o marry_v god_n give_v not_o always_o that_o more_o high_a and_o special_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o continency_n though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o due_o ask_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o may_v have_v it_o but_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o always_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v further_o than_o they_o like_v but_o whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v either_o by_o vow_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v in_o prison_n war_n banishment_n siknos_fw-la or_o absent_v perpetual_o by_o lawful_a divorce_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n abstain_v and_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o 4._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o god_n by_o fast_v pray_v and_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o so_o labour_v due_o for_o it_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n so_o have_v s._n paul_n it_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v chaste_a therefore_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n that_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o fast_v nor_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sect_n or_o rather_o none_o now_o a_o day_n have_v that_o gift_n but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v &_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n continent_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o conjugal_a fidelitio_fw-la be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o but_o man_n must_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o must_v know_v that_o god_n give_v that_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o humble_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr grass_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-fr continent_n c._n 1._o 9_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o if_o they_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v vow_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n of_o chastity_n person_n they_o be_v worthy_o damn_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o contain_v and_o so_o may_v contain_v if_o they_o listen_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o 9_o &_o the_o adult_n coniug_v li._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 3._o infine_v ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la c._n 5._o 9_o better_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v for_o the_o say_a person_n that_o be_v free_a then_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v into_o fornication_n for_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v only_o as_o the_o protestant_n think_v that_o pick_v quarrel_n easy_o to_o marry_v but_o it_o signify_v *_o to_o yield_v to_o concupiscence_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o external_a work_n locum_fw-la wse_n say_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o concern_v other_o lawful_o make_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o can_v marry_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o they_o betwixt_o marriage_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a for_o their_o marriage_n be_v but_o pretence_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o continency_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a 11._o to_o remain_v unmarried_a neither_o party_n may_v dimisse_fw-la the_o other_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n marry_v for_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o fornication_n yet_o neither_o may_v marry_v again_o august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 1_o c._n 8._o 9_o and_o li._n 26._o 5._o 19_o see_v annotat._n mat._n 19_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la to_o 6._o 12._o i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n precept_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interprecation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o 14._o sanctify_a when_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o marriage_n to_o be_v clean_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o jovin_n but_o only_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v *_o a_n occasion_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o infidel_n party_n and_o to_o the_o child_n for_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 12._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o to_o need_v baptism_n that_o what_o other_o sanctification_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o can_v not_o

same_o dale_n they_o be_v now_o solemn_o keep_v &_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v above_o 1300_o year_n fulgent_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o barbarous_a combatte_n between_o westphalus_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluin_n and_o by_o the_o write_n betwixt_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n leo._n for_o which_o purpose_n see_v also_o how_o old_a the_o holiday_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v in_o eusebius_n li._n 4._o c._n 14_o of_o the_o 14._o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o her_o dormition_n in_o s._n athanasius_n lady_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom._n s._n damase_v &_o both_o of_o that_o feast_n and_o of_o her_o nativity_n in_o s._n bernard_n who_o profess_v he_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o solemnel_n keep_v ep_v 174._o wherein_o we_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o though_o against_o the_o pure_a caluiniste_n will_v and_o doctrine_n keep_v other_o saint_n and_o apostle_n day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v abolish_v this_o special_a feast_n of_o our_o lady_n departure_n which_o they_o may_v keep_v timotheus_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n whereof_o yet_o s._n denys_n give_v so_o great_a testimony_n be_v assure_v she_o be_v depart_v at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o either_o ●are_v she_o or_o think_v her_o worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n herself_o prophesy_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n 48._o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o assumption_n be_v her_o proper_a day_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativitle_n same_o the_o other_o of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annune●ation_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o england_n be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o belong_v rather_o to_o christ_n presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 34._o origen_n ho._n 3._o in_o diverse_a 20_o tertulliau_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la ●il_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangre_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o give_v order_n for_o easter_n and_o the_o certain_a celebrate_n thereof_o that_o christian_a festivity_n be_v holy_a ancient_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o prescript_n day_n and_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n epiphan_n as_o aërius_n teach_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 75._o as_o s._n epimphanius_n witness_v but_o of_o holiday_n s._n augustine_n show_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o his_o like_n day_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o feast_n belong_v to_o our_o lord_n 16._o thus_o we_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n with_o solemnity_n feast_n and_o certain_a appoint_a day_n leave_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o may_v creep_v in_o ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a oblivion_n of_o the_o festivity_n of_o martyr_n thus_o christian_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n both_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust_n li._n 20._o c._n 21._o and_o of_o all_o saint_n day_n thus_o keep_v you_o and_o celebrate_v with_o sobriety_n the_o nativity_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o may_v rejoice_v of_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o us._n in_o ps_n 88_o conc._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o prescript_n day_n of_o feast_n day_n so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v har_z of_o fast_n which_o else_o where_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n of_o the_o year_n into_o advent_n hour_n septuagesme_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o week_n into_o so_o many_o i_o ery_n the_o day_n into_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o prime_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_z the_o none_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o see_v 15._o s._n cyprian_n who_o derive_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o count_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n reprove_v to_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o be_v it_o year_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o divide_v that_o certain_a piece_n as_o be_v always_o observe_v and_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o season_n through_o out_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o benefit_n or_o the_o saint_n story_n then_o record_v which_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n also_o condemn_v of_o superstition_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o hellish_a horror_n and_o all_o disorder_n see_v conc_fw-fr carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o &_o pag._n 288_o of_o this_o book_n 24._o by_o a_o allegory_n literal_a here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o deep_a spiritual_a and_o more_o principal_a meaning_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o person_n report_v both_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o action_n be_v significative_a over_o and_o above_o the_o letter_n which_o pregnancy_n of_o manifold_a sense_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o signify_v himself_o in_o certain_a place_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v less_o wicked_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n allegorical_a exposition_n almost_o whole_o who_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a brutish_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n see_v ●1_n freedom_n liberty_n he_o mean_v the_o liberty_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o but_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n listen_v or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n and_o gonerner_n not_o a_o licence_n never_o to_o pray_v fast_o keep_v holiday_n or_o workday_o but_o when_o and_o how_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o every_o man_n fantasy_n such_o a_o dissolute_a licentious_a state_n be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o us._n chap._n v._n against_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o protest_v his_o mind_n of_o circumcision_n 13_o and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n but_o yet_o leave_v any_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o fruitful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o charity_n verse_n 1_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n circumcide_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law._n ✝_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n 15_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o justice_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o you_o run_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o 6._o *_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o i_o brethren_z if_o as_o yet_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v also_o cut_v of_o that_o trouble_n you_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v call_v into_o liberty_n only_o make_v not_o this_o ″_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o charity_n serve_v

to_o come_v to_o thou_o quick_o to_o wit_n unto_o ephesus_n where_o 38._o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o remain_v although_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o say_v at_o milétum_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n upon_o probable_a fear_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v my_o ●ace_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v uncertain_a though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v at_o laodicia_n 1._o which_o seem_v not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n he_o recommend_v unto_o he_o to_o inhibit_v certain_a jew_n who_o iangle_v of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o preach_n 11_o against_o who_o he_o avouch_v his_o ministry_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o unworthines_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o hope_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n his_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o as_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o shall_v denounce_v to_o certain_a ″_o not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o nor_o to_o attend_v ″_o to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n have_v no_o end_n which_o minister_v ″_o question_n rather_o than_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o 31._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_a ✝_o verse_n 6_o from_o the_o which_o thing_n certain_a stray_v be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d vain_a talk_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o ″_o desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understand_v neither_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o know_v that_o *_o the_n law_n be_v good_a 13_o if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o ✝_o verse_n 9_o know_v this_o that_o ″_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a man_n but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contaminate_v to_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o killer_n of_o mother_n to_o murderer_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o to_o fornicatour_n to_o liar_n with_o mankind_n to_o man-stealer_n to_o liar_n to_o perjure_a person_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n which_o have_v strengthen_v i_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v esteem_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o who_o before_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o a_o persecutor_n &_o contumelious_a but_o i_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o i_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n over-abounded_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o a_o faithful_a say_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 13._o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o this_o world_n *_o to_o save_v sinner_n 17._o of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a ✝_o verse_n 16_o but_o therefore_o have_v i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n may_v show_v all_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o information_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a invisible_a only_a god_n honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o this_o precept_n i_o commend_v to_o thou_o o_o timothee_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d on_o thou_o that_o thou_o war_n in_o they_o a_o good_a warfare_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v ″_o deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o heretic_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n &_o false_a preacher_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o find_v teach_v and_o believe_v general_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o their_o time_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v odd_a singular_a new_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v f●rst_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o descend_v down_o from_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n follow_v without_o contradiction_n be_v assure_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v express_v this_o point_n so_o effectual_o that_o in_o one_o compound_v term_n he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o after-teacher_n or_o teacher-otherwise_a which_o even_o itself_o alone_o be_v the_o easy_a rule_n even_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o discern_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n by_o special_o when_o a_o heresy_n first_o begin_v otherwise_o luther_n find_v all_o nation_n christian_n at_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o one_o uniform_a faith_n and_o all_o preacher_n of_o one_o voice_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v against_o that_o which_o he_o find_v preach_v and_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n a_o late_a doctrine_n a_o after-teaching_a or_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o bishop_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o and_o special_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o such_o odd_a teacher_n arise_v in_o their_o diocese_n 4._o to_o fable_n he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o jew_n after-doctrine_n and_o humane_a constitution_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n give_v warning_n mt._n 23_o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cabala_n and_o talmud_n fable_n general_o of_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o in_o deed_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v beguile_v by_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o fabulous_a invention_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o valentinian_o manichee_n and_o o●hers_n of_o old_a by_o the_o brethren_n of_o love_n puritan_n anabaptistes_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o our_o time_n for_o which_o cause_n theodorete_n entitle_v his_o book_n against_o heretic_n hereticarum_fw-la fabularum_fw-la of_o heretical_a fable_n 4._o question_n religion_n let_v our_o love_a brethren_n consider_v whether_o these_o contentious_a and_o curious_a questioning_n and_o dispute_n in_o religion_n which_o these_o unhappy_a heresy_n have_v in_o gendered_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n of_o good_a life_n any_o devotion_n or_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o new_a opinion_n and_o the_o end_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o these_o innovation_n in_o truth_n all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v they_o edify_v to_o atheism_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 5._o the_o end_n charity_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o end_n justification_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o prefer_v faith_n before_o it_o yea_o to_o exclude_v it_o from_o our_o justification_n such_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v once_o in_o pride_n &_o stubborness_n forsake_v the_o evident_a truth_n charity_n doubtless_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v justice_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n charitas_fw-la incheata_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n inchoata_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la provecta_fw-la provecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la magna_fw-la magna_fw-la iustitia_fw-la charitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la charity_n now_o beginning_n be_v justice_n beginning_n charity_n grow_v or_o increase_v be_v justice_n grow_v or_o increase_v great_a charitis_n be_v great_a justice_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n li._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 70._o 7._o desirous_a to_o be_v doctor_n it_o be_v the_o

chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o ●●●●●ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n ●_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v ●_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o ●_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o ●_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87●_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la ●2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o c●nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o

use_v his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o she_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n canon_n priest_n bishop_n or_o subdeacon_n as_o abstain_v from_o his_o one_o wife_n or_o be_v a_o widower_n special_o where_o the_o holy_a canon●_n be_v sincere_o keep_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v yet_o beget_v child_n belike_o this_o holy_a father_n never_o hear_v of_o any_o bishop_n that_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o order_n which_o he_o name_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o order_n and_o rule_v but_o according_a to_o man_n mind_n which_o by_o time_n slack_v and_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n when_o there_o be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n the_o test_n of_o his_o word_n be_v goodly_a for_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n eusebius_n also_o euang._n demonst_a li._n 1._o c._n 9_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n hierom._n shall_v abstain_v whole_o from_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o s._n hierom_n apolog._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8_o prove_v that_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v marry_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o example_n yea_o in_o his_o time_n he_o testify_v cont._n vigil_n c._n 1._o that_o they_o do_v live_v single_a in_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n also_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v what_o they_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n either_o virgin_n or_o the_o continent_n and_o unmarried_a or_o such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o see_v also_o c._n 8._o if_o marry_a man_n like_v not_o well_o of_o this_o let_v they_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n augustine_n that_o know_v they_o can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n s._n augustine_n the_o adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o c._n 20._o make_v it_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n that_o all_o priest_n shall_v live_v chaste_a that_o he_o write_v that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v force_v as_o many_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n ●_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v chaste_a yea_o and_o do_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o felicity_n never_o complain_v of_o these_o necessity_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n or_o impossibility_n of_o live_v chaste_a as_o our_o fleshly_a company_n of_o new_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o do_v now_o that_o think_v it_o no_o life_n without_n woman_n much_o like_a to_o s._n augustine_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v confess_v li._n 6._o c._n 3_o admire_v in_o s._n ambrose_n all_o other_o his_o incomparable_a excellency_n ambrose_n yet_o count_v all_o his_o felicity_n less_o because_o he_o lack_v a_o woman_n without_o which_o he_o think_v in_o time_n of_o his_o infidelity_n no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o after_o his_o conversion_n thus_o he_o say_v to_o god_n of_o s._n ambrose_n what_o hope_v he_o have_v and_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o his_o excellency_n what_o a_o ●ight_n he_o fel●_n or_o rather_o what_o a_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o tribulation_n and_o his_o secret_a mouth_n which_o be_v within_o in_o his_o hart_n what_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a joy_n it_o taste_v of_o thy_o bread_n neither_o can_v i_o conjecture_v neither_o h●d_n i_o try_v see_v tertullian_n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n the_o singult_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o council_n of_o n●ce_n can_v 3._o conc._n tolet._n 2_o can_n 3._o conc._n aurelian_a 3_o can_v 2._o of_o carthage_n the_o second_o cap._n 2._o of_o neocaesarea_n cap._n 1_o of_o ancyra_n cap._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o church_n order_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n cyprian_n though_o in_o some_o place_n by_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o many_o counsel_n it_o be_v sometime_o not_o so_o religious_o look_v unto_o whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o impudent_a clamour_n of_o heretic_n against_o siricius_n gregory_n 7_o and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n ●_o not_o a_o neophyte_n clergy_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o proper_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o new_o baptize_v for_o so_o the_o word_n neophyte_n do_v signify_v the_o father_n extend_v also_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_o retire_v from_o profane_a occupation_n civil_a government_n warfare_n or_o secular_a study_n of_o who_o good_a trial_n must_v be_v take_v before_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n though_o for_o some_o special_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n it_o have_v in_o certain_a person_n be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o notable_a man_n tertullian_n li._n the_o prescript_n note_v heretic_n for_o their_o lightness_n in_o admit_v every_o one_o without_o discretion_n to_o the_o clergy_n exception_n their_o order_n say_v he_o be_v rash_a light_a inconstant_a now_o they_o place_v neophytes_n then_o secular_a man_n than_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v tie_v they_o by_o glory_n and_o preferment_n wh●m_n with_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o no_o where_o may_v a_o man_n soon_o prosper_v and_o come_v forward_o then_o in_o the_o camie_n of_o rebel_n where_o to_o be_v only_o be_v to_o deserve_v much_o therefore_o or●_n to_o day_n a_o bishop_n to_o morrow_v somewhat_o else_o to_o day_n a_o deacon_n to_o morrow_v lector_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o day_n ●_o priest_n to_o morrow_v a_o lay_v man_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n also_o they_o enjoin_v the_o function_n of_o priest_n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 83_o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 4._o say_v of_o such_o yesterday_o a_o ca●echumene_n or_o new_o convert_v to_o day_n a_o bishop_n yesterday_o in_o the_o theatre_n to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n at_o night_n in_o the_o place_n of_o game_n and_o mastery_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o altar_n a_o while_n ago_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o stageplaier_n now_o a_o consecrator_n of_o holy_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o plato_n and_o aristophan●s_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o care_n be_v not_o how_o to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o to_o soothe_v the_o people_n care_n with_o flourish_a declamation_n dialog_n count_n lucifer_n c._n 5._o 8._o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v here_o contain_v subdeacons_n as_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chastity_n priest_z also_o be_v comprehend_v 3._o for_o to_o these_o four_o pertain_v the_o apostle_n precept_n and_o order_n touch_v one_o wise_a and_o touch_v continency_n and_o chastity_n as_o by_o the_o allege_v counsel_n and_o father_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n do_v appear_v 42._o for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n as_o serve_v by_o their_o proper_a function_n about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o respect_n whereof_o chastity_n the_o law_n of_o chastity_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o four_o inferior_a order_n of_o acolyti_n exorcista_fw-la lectores_fw-la and_o o●tiarij_fw-la who_o neither_o by_o precept_n nor_o vow_n be_v bind_v to_o perpetual_a chastity_n as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n or_o solemn_a assent_n make_v when_o they_o take_v subdeaconship_n all_o these_o degree_n and_o order_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n time_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o antiquity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o read_v the_o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o express_a calling_n office_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v or_o create_v all_o the_o say_a sort_n and_o shall_v well_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a let_v they_o read_v also_o eusebius_n history_n the_o 35_o chapter_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n where_o for_o all_o these_o order_n he_o recite_v

of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hila●ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o ●_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la d●monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o e●_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o ●ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o

thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v

let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n ●_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o ✝_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n ✝_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n

to_o principal_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v godly_a and_o consonant_a to_o priestly_a vocation_n as_o also_o serve_v of_o prince_n and_o commonweal_v in_o civil_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o people_n by_o decide_v or_o compound_v their_o controversy_n and_o all_o such_o like_a affair_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a damage_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n or_o when_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o necessary_a duty_n do_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o kingdom_n or_o country_n bern._n all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o often_o very_o requisite_a and_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a be_v much_o occupy_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 29._o &_o possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 19_o 15._o right_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o these_o late_a handle_v they_o guileful_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o *_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o other_o sincere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o a_o significant_a word_n of_o cut_v a_o thing_n straight_o by_o a_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o their_o speech_n avoid_v the_o speech_n preach_n and_o write_n of_o heretic_n be_v pestiferous_a contagious_a and_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n therefore_o christian_a man_n must_v never_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o read_v their_o book_n for_o such_o man_n have_v a_o popular_a way_n of_o talk_n whereby_o the_o unlearned_a and_o special_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v easy_o beguile_v nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a say_v s._n hierom_n as_o with_o voluble_a and_o roll_a tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o rude_a people_n which_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o understand_v not_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n c._n 10._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n he_n mean_v not_o that_o hymenaeus_n and_o philétus_n of_o whon_n he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o or_o other_o heretic_n be_v proper_o within_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_a man_n be_v it_o though_o grevous_a sinner_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n become_v heretic_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n as_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n within_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o often_o also_o after_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o external_a profession_n and_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o catholic_n not_o yet_o either_o separate_v of_o themselves_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o we_o say_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n house_n marry_o of_o those_o that_o be_v open_o sever_v in_o sacrament_n service_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o cleanse_v himself_o will_v man_n then_o have_v free_a will_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n though_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mercy_n principal_o the_o other_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n neither_o of_o both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o free_a will_v but_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o such_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o desert_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n iii_o he_o prophesi_v of_o heretic_n to_o come_v 6_o and_o note_v certain_a then_o also_o for_o such_o bid_v he_o to_o avoid_v they_o 10_o and_z whatsoever_o persecution_n befall_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o because_o of_o his_o master_n s._n paul_n himself_o 15_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o and_o this_o know_v thou_o 1._o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approache_v perilous_a time_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a ✝_o verse_n 3_o without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o have_v a_o appearance_n in_o deed_n of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o for_o of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a ●eely_o ″_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a desire●_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o as_o like_a jannes_n &_o mambres_n *_o resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 7._o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o ″_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n purpose_n faith_n longanimitie_n love_n patience_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o persecution_n passion_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n i_o sustain_v and_o out_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n deliver_v i_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o ″_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o but_o thou_o 1._o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o ″_o *_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 21._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 2._o man_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o 6._o woman_n load_v heresy_n woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v for_o such_o their_o deserve_n and_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o sex_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o heretic_n deceit_n than_o man_n the_o enemy_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o they_o to_o overthrow_v man_n see_v s._n hierem_fw-la upon_o the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n where_o he_o add_v that_o every_o heresy_n be_v first_o broach_v propter_fw-la gulam_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la for_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n 9_o folly_n manifest_a appear_v all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n for_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n permit_v they_o for_o some_o while_n in_o some_o person_n and_o place_n to_o prevail_v but_o in_o short_a time_n god_n detect_v they_o and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v their_o decei_fw-mi tes_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n only_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o manner_n see_v their_o falsehood_n though_o for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n where_o unlucke_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_o extirp_v 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v persecution_n all_o holy_a man_n suffer_v one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v greeve_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n or_o a_o

a_o crown_n correspondent_a in_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o brief_o thus_o how_o shall_v be_v repay_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o give_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o and_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v always_o mean_v of_o work_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o valour_n not_o imply_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n it_o come_v &_o not_o of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n &_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o meritorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o hebrews_n more_o than_o insinuate_v say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v 20._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v forget_v to_o recompense_v their_o work_n *_o the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o man_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n prove_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o own_o right_n bargain_v for_o and_o wrought_v for_o and_o according_o pay_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o hire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n grace_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 83_o in_o fine_a and_o 100_o in_o initie_n &_o ho._n 14_o c._n 2._o li._n 50_o hom_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o namely_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o ●●●mosyna_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o contemn_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o derogate_v from_o man_n work_n as_o from_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o man_n merit_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o 100_o mark_v that_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v grace_n have_v our_o lord_n also_o his_o debtor_n he_o find_v he_o a_o giver_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n he_o have_v he_o his_o debtor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n she_o coat_v where_o he_o examine_v and_o explicate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o gentil_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n train_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 14_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o not_o before_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n into_o dalmatia_n when_o himself_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o although_o s._n luke_n never_o name_v he_o in_o the_o act_n as_o neither_o himself_o yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v he_o common_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 16._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o send_v he_o to_o corinth_n between_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o 1_o &_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o time_n concur_v with_o act._n 19_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o make_v much_o and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v second_o epistle_n c_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o again_o *_o he_o send_v he_o with_o the_o same_o epistle_n 8._o both_o time_n about_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o receive_v according_o of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o cor._n 7_o v._o 15._o but_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o epistle_n to_o himself_o c._n 1._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v during_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n see_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o crete_n but_o after_o his_o dismission_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o first_o trouble_n and_o before_o his_o second_o or_o last_o trouble_n there_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o therefore_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_z bishop_n much_o like_a as_o he_o do_v timothee_n what_o quality_n he_o must_v require_v in_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o commend_v good_a work_n unto_o they_o final_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o example_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n of_o what_o quality_n the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v 9_o namely_o learned_a consider_v the_o judaical_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n 12_o that_o the_o cretensian_o must_v be_v rough_o use_v 10_o have_v they_o continue_v sound_a in_o faith_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v that_o lie_v not_o god_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n 9_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o but_o have_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n his_o word_n in_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o to_o titus_n my_o belove_a son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o shall_v ″_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o *_o if_o any_o be_v without_o crime_n 2._o the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o riot_n or_o not_o obedient_a ✝_o verse_n 7_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o crime_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o proud_a not_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o but_o give_v to_o hospitality_n gentle_a sober_a just_a holy_a continent_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o embrace_v that_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o gainsay_v it_o ✝_o verse_n 10_o for_o there_o be_v many_o disobedient_a vaine-speaker_n and_o seducer_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o who_o must_v be_v control_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o one_o of_o they_o say_v epimenides_n their_o ou●ne_n proper_a prophet_n the_o cretensian_o always_o lier●_fw-ge naughty_a beast_n slothful_a belly_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o not_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n avert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n be_v 4._o clean_o to_o the_o clean_a 20._o but_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o infidel_n nothing_o be_v clean_o but_o pollute_a be_v both_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v whereas_o they_o be_v abominable_a and_o incredulous_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o ordain_v priest_n only_o though_o priest_n or_o bishop_n may_v be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o prince_n people_n or_o patron_n of_o place_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o fashion_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v but_o by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o right_o order_v or_o consecrate_v

and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o ●n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o mo●_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o f●d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o

protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o pro●e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a

book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ●_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o

number_n of_o place_n special_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v simulachra_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o picture_n 113._o sacred_a image_n &_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n against_o such_o seducer_n the_o second_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a caluinist_n call_v the_o seven_o synod_n 1567._o decree_v thus_o act._n 4._o pag._n 122._o quicunque_fw-la sententias_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la contra_fw-la venerendas_fw-la imagine_v addu●unt_fw-la anathema_n qui_fw-la venerandas_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la appellant_n ananthema_n qui_fw-fr dicunt●_n christiani_n adorant_a imagine_v ut_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n that_o be_v ananthema_n to_o all_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v idol_n against_o the_o venerable_a image_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o venerable_a image_n idol_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o say_v christiam_fw-la adore_v image_n as_o god_n now_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n the_o heretic_n perceive_v that_o the_o world_n see_v their_o unhonest_a deal_n correct_v themselves_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v put_v idol_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o watchword_n that_o the_o church_n image_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n idol_n 1577._o they_o have_v put_v image_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o neither_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n nor_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o tongue_n far_o differ_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o the_o babylonian_n adore_v dan._n 14_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o not_o a_o image_n the_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v image_n but_o not_o idol_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o coin_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o caesar_n face_n upon_o the_o coin_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o translate_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o who_o idol_n be_v this_o superscription_n nor_o call_v the_o queen_n image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o woman_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o god_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v name_v image_n for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o idol_n which_o convince_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v false_a &_o corrupt_a translatour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a confound_v these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o purtraite_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n but_o also_o in_o church_n warrant_n god_n himself_o do_v warrant_v we_o 25._o who_o *_o command_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o people_n most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o not_o have_v make_v or_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o about_o the_o ark_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o sacred_a image_n partly_o they_o do_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 17_o c._n 3_o so_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o then_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o make_v and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n the_o image_n of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o natural_a shape_n can_v not_o be_v express_v imagebreaker_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o christian_n have_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o b._n mother_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v man_n who_o shape_n may_v be_v express_v so_o do_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n and_o note_v here_o that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v straight_o count_v heretic_n that_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o image_n and_o that_o council_n be_v call_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n image_n &_o confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a reverence_n and_o use_v of_o sacred_a image_n which_o begin_v even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o little_o after_o when_o good_a religious_a folk_n for_o love_n and_o reverence_v make_v his_o image_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n which_o image_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v and_o namely_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v li._n 7_o c._n 14._o citato_fw-la who_o also_o witness_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o s._n augustine_n li._n d._n consens_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10_o that_o their_o picture_n common_o stand_v together_o in_o rome_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n see_v s._n gregory_n li._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 2_o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o ep_v 53._o in_o who_o also_o li._n 7._o ep_n 109_o you_o may_v see_v the_o true_a use_n of_o image_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n good_a catholic_a folk_n do_v use_v they_o to_o help_v &_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o all_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o retain_v they_o still_o s._n damascene_fw-la write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o sacred_a image_n against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o lady_n and_o her_o son_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a say_v bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v hereafter_o also_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o jove_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o with_o heretic_n to_o have_v no_o society_n express_v also_o the_o point_n then_o in_o controversy_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_a and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o charity_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o i_o have_v find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o father_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o writing_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v ″_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o *_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 11._o ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v into_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a faith_n reward_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o damnable_a revolt_v and_o persi_v not_o in_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o persit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o if_o *_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o 17._o and_o bring_v not_o ″_o this_o doctrine_n ″_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n ″_o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o

thus_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a adulterous_a &_o bloody_a society_n he_o do_v also_o express_o report_v of_o their_o three_o grand_a captain_n damnation_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n final_o 5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22._o in_o the_o five_o part_n he_o report_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n that_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o suffering_n shall_v by_o christ_n her_o glorious_a spouse_n be_v assumpt_v unto_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 4._o chap._n i._n 9_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n church_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seum_fw-la church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o which_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o sunday_n round_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13_o who_o manner_n of_o appar●tion_n be_v describe_v verse_n 1_o the_o ″_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o 8._o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o and_o signify_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v see_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o john_n ″_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o *_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v and_z ″_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n 1._o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_v the_o *_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o and_o *_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o *_o ″_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n 12_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_z *_o they_o that_o prick_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o 44._o yea_o amen_o ✝_o verse_n 8_o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o say_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o omnipotent_a ✝_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o partaker_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o ascension_n the_o island_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o i_o be_v follow_a in_o spirit_n ″_o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o saying_n that_o which_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n and_o thiatîra_n and_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n ✝_o verse_n 12_o ambrose_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n one_o christ_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o vest_v in_o a_o 24._o priestly_a garment_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o near_o to_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n &_o as_o snow_v and_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v în_v his_o virtue_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o have_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o 6._o *_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o write_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o ✝_o verse_n 20_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n ″_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v ″_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o advers●haer_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o apocalypse_n book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a father_n denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o eusebius_n allege_v he_o li._n 7_o c._n 20_o hist_o eccl._n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o my_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o certain_a sense_n exceed_o mystical_a and_o marvellous_a which_o though_o i_o understand_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o under_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n and_o i_o measure_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o high_a and_o divine_a than_o i_o can_v by_o cogitation_n comprise_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o therefore_o i_o admire_v with_o reverence_n because_o my_o wit_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n leave_v evident_a that_o through_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o that_o the_o author_n so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a sort_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a matter_n in_o deed_n be_v find_v bus_fw-la to_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n del_n c._n 17._o which_o we_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o deep_a prophecy_n give_v he_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o will_v in_o our_o annotation_n according_a to_o our_o former_a trade_n and_o purpose_n only_o or_o chief_o note_v unto_o the_o studious_a such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n or_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o have_v special_a matter_n of_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o volume_n grow_v great_a 4._o to_o the_o 7_o church_n that_o certain_a number_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o significative_a and_o mystical_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mystical_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n special_a note_n of_o the_o same_o to_o many_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v general_o all_o religious_a respect_n of_o certain_a number_n in_o our_o prayer_n fast_n or_o action_n namely_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a perfect_a and_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appertain_v to_o spiritual_a mundation_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v of_o naam_n in_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o lordan_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n seven_o time_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n book_n li._n 4_o qu●st_n in_o numer_n q._n 33_o see_v li._n 5._o c._n 5_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr &_o li._n 5_o quest_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o all_o these_o vision_n stand_v

the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o triumphant_a and_o with_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o do_v service_n there_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v li._n 6_o the_o sacerdotie_n and_o h●_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n to_o 1._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o hymn_n trisagy_n that_o be_v thrice_o holy_a chap._n v._n 4._o s._n john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n can_v open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ●_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v open_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n &_o all_o creature_n do_v glorify_v he_o exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vision_z a_o 42._o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o look_v on_o it_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o see_v it_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v he_o the_o *_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v win_v 9_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o eve_n and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o senior_n sin_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 9_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o haste_n make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n ″_o king_n a_o kingdom_n '_o and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n angel_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v *_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 10._o ✝_o verse_n 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n divinity_n '_o and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o benediction_n ⊢_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v therein_o all_o do_v i_o hear_v say_v *_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o do_v to_o the_o lamb_n 11._o benediction_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n god_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ_n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n 10._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o subdue_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o reign_v or_o to_o be_v a_o king_n spiritual_o likewise_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o sort_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a speech_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o 13._o every_o creature_n purgatory_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n last_o of_o the_o people_n in_o land_n here_o call_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v often_o to_o name_n several_o when_o they_o foretell_v the_o spread_a of_o christ_n glory_n through_o the_o world_n as_o esa_n c._n 49._o hear_v you_o ●●andes_n and_o you_o people_n a_o far_o of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o 1_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v there_o follow_v diverse_a effect_n against_o the_o earth_n 9_o when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n desire_v that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v hasten_v 12_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o there_o be_v sign_n show_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n give_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o thrice_o two_o pound_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v ″_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v ✝_o verse_n 10_o ″_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a iudge_v thou_o not_o and_o ″_o reveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o

every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n con●_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o pres●●ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o fe●ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v

and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o of_o the_o day_n there_o shine_v not_o the_o three_o part_n and_o of_o the_o night_n in_o like_a manner_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o eagle_z fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n a_o star_n fall_v 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o locust_n from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n to_o vex●_n man_n 7_o and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o 13_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v four_o angel_n be_v let_v loose_a 18_o which_o with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n do_v murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n heretic_n and_o i_o see_v depth_n a_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o bottomless_a depth_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o air_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n there_o issue_v forth_o pit_n locust_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n ●_o not_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n 16._o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v &_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o locust_n like_v to_o horse_n ″_o prepare_v into_o battle_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_a to_o gold_n &_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o hear_v of_o woman_n &_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o of_o lion_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v habbergion_n as_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chariote_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o to_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n heretic_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n destroyer_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n in_o latin_a have_v the_o name_n exterminans_fw-la ✝_o verse_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v go_v &_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o after_o these_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v who_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n &_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v habbergion_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o hyacinth_n and_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o from_o their_o mouth_n procee_v fire_n &_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o by_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n which_o procee_v from_o their_o mouth_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n have_v head_n and_o in_o these_o they_o hurt_v ✝_o verse_n 20_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o 22._o have_v do_v penance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o adore_v devil_n and_o ″_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o hear_v nor_o walk_v ✝_o verse_n 21_o &_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o murder_n nor_o from_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o from_o their_o fornication_n nor_o from_o their_o theft_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o nor_o any_o green_a thing_n the_o heretic_n never_o hurt_v or_o seduce_v the_o green_a tree_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n heretic_n but_o common_o they_o corrupt_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v for_o ill_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v reprobate_a that_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v god_n mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o note_n of_o election_n in_o his_o soul_n 7._o prepare_a into_o battle_n heretic_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o contend_v do_v pretend_v victory_n and_o counterfeit_a gold_n heretic_n in_o shape_n as_o man_n as_o smooth_a and_o delicate_a as_o woman_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n their_o heart_n obdurate_a full_o of_o noise_n and_o shuffle_n their_o doctrine_n as_o pestiserous_a and_o full_o of_o poison_n as_o the_o tail_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n but_o they_o endure_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 20._o idol_n of_o gold_n here_o again_o the_o new_a translatour_n abuse_v the_o people_n for_o idol_n say_v image_n translation_n the_o place_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o pourtiate_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 95_o call_v damenia_fw-la devil_n chap._n x._o an_o other_o strong_a angel_n cry_v out_o 3_o seven_o thunder_n do_v speak_v 6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v 9_o he_o give_v john_n a_o book_n to_o devour_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n describe_v strong_a descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_a on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n a_o pillar_n '_o of_o fire_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o scripture_n write_v they_o not_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n 7._o 32._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o

those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a as_o he_o have_v evangelize_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o book_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o *_o take_v the_o book_n and_o meditation_n devour_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n to_o be_v bitter_a but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n sweet_a as_o it_o be_v honey_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o denour_v it_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v honey_n sweet_a and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v make_v bitter_a ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n chap._n xi_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n 3_o hear_v of_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v preach_v 7_o who_o the_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n shall_v kill_v 12_o but_o they_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13_o and_o seven_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o earthquake_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o senior_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o ✝_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o &_o measure_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n persecution_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o ″_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v with_o facke-clothe_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v ✝_o verse_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o antichrist_n beast_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o their_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v of_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o gentile_n see_v their_o body_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o monument_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n name_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v quick_o ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seniors_n which_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o saying_n we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v because_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v ✝_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o life_n to_o tender_a reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n ″_o little_a and_o great_a and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v make_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o my_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v for_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a know_v thing_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n see_v li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o tract_n 4_o in_o joan._n and_o both_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n 3._o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61_o c._n 11._o &_o in_o psal_n 20._o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 45._o s._n hilary_n 20_o can_n in_o mat._n prospet_fw-fr li._n ultim●_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la c._n 13._o s_o gregory_n li._n 14._o moral_a c._n 11._o &_o he_o 12_o in_o ezech._n beda_n in_o 9_o marci_n the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o 58_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 4_o in_o 2_o thessaly_n &_o ho._n 21_o in_o genes_n &_o ho._n 22_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theophylacte_n and_o occumenius_n in_o 17_o matthai_n s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4_o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 27._o furthermore_o that_o they_o live_v also_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ecclici_n 44._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n as_o all_o our_o latin_a exemplar_n do_v read_v and_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a it_o be_v evident_a 4_o reg._n 2._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o there_o li._n 5_o in_o initio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la so_o say_v the_o priest_n or_o ancient_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n justine_n q._n 85_o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la final_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o inutie_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o penance_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_v as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v plain_a so_o we_o have_v in_o part_n other_o testimony_n hereof_o malac._n 4._o ecclci_fw-la 44_o 16._o 48_o 10._o mat._n 17_o 11._o see_v also_o hippolytus_n book_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n

call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a ✝_o verse_n 10_o ●_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o ✝_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a ✝_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n ✝_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a ●prophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whi●-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o ena●tation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n ●●pit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o

our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o like_a which_o be_v by_o use_n signification_n or_o sanctification_n make_v holy_a be_v not_o ●ow_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n without_o any_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n second_o that_o this_o reverence_n be_v name_v adoration_n in_o the_o seripture_n these_o speech_n do_v prove_v ps_n 93._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o hebr._n 11._o he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n three_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o warrant_v we_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n give_v in_o all_o three_o tongue_n to_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n adore_v to_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a person_n special_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v here_o these_o example_n prove_v 18._o abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o moses_n also_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n 3._o who_o be_v creature_n though_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n as_o this_o angel_n here_o do_v that_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v 5._o num._n 22._o angel_n josuè_fw-fr adore_a fall_v flat_o down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n know_v by_o the_o angel_n own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n who_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o require_v yet_o more_o reverence_n command_v he_o to_o pluck_v of_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a no_o doubt_n so_o make_v by_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n person_n but_o even_o to_o great_a prophet_n this_o devotion_n be_v do_v as_o to_o daniel_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n 2._o who_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o and_o do_v other_o great_a office_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n refuse_v not_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o as_o s._n hierom_n defend_v the_o same_o against_o porphyry_n who_o charge_v daniel_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n therein_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o fact_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o jaddus_n joiadas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o ●ewes_n howsoever_o that_o be_v for_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o reg._n 2_o to_o elizeus_fw-la be_v plain_a where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o double_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 13._o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_a so_o do_v *_o the_o sunamite_n to_o omit_v that_o achior_n adore_v judith_n fall_v at_o her_o foot_n as_o a_o woman_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v find_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o sovereign_a holy_a creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v convince_v themselves_o &_o perceive_v that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v s._n john_n to_o do_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o pretend_v though_o the_o angel_n for_o cause_n may_v refuse_v even_o that_o which_o s._n john_n do_v lawful_o unto_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o by_o cornelius_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n he_o 23_o in_o c_o 10_o act._n yea_o even_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v look_v no_o further_o they_o may_v see_v where_o this_o augel_n prophesi_v &_o promise_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o adore_v see_v the_o annot_n there_o chap._n xx._n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n bind_v into_o the_o depth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martye_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 7_o after_o which_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a shall_v raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a army_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n 9_o but_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 12_o then_o book_n be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n chapter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o ●_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v over_o he_o that_o he_o seduce_v no_o more_o the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o ●_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o &_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o ●_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n not_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n ✝_o verse_n 5_o ●_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v ″_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ✝_o verse_n 6_o bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v not_o power_n but_o ●_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a ●_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v 11._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o *_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v ●_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o ●_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 11._o where_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vision_z ✝_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o sight_n 14._o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v book_n be_v open_v 27._o and_o *_o ●_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n ✝_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o and_o life_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 2._o bind_v he_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v abridge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrist_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o that_o be_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4_o i_o see_v seat_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o

the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethys●e_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n ✝_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n ✝_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o ✝_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o ✝_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o ✝_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o ✝_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n ●_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o ●e_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n ●_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n ✝_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n ✝_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o ✝_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o ✝_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o mo●e_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ✝_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o ✝_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n ✝_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n ✝_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n ✝_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ✝_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hur●eth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o ✝_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o ✝_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n ✝_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n ✝_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n ✝_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ✝_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o ✝_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n ●_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n ✝_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n ✝_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n ●_o come_v lord_n jesus_n ✝_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v add●_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a

mark_fw-mi 419._o mark_fw-mi see_v schism_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 521._o 522_o mark_fw-mi it_o can_v never_o fail_v not_o err_v pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 70._o 85._o 192._o 238._o nu_fw-la 68_o pag._n 261._o 264_o mark_fw-mi 266._o 267._o 522._o 523._o 555._o 572._o 573_o 721._o 740._o 303._o m._n 536._o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n blasphemy_n concern_v the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n pag._n 555._o nu_fw-la 3._o christ_n without_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 514._o mark_fw-mi always_o visible_a pag._n 14._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 323._o 555._o 556._o 572._o 573._o 701._o elias_n word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 411._o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 721._o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n &_o grow_v great_a afterward_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 32._o pa._n 71_o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 27._o 31._o 32._o pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 10._o p._n 213._o nu_fw-la 46._o pag._n 175_o mark_fw-mi 178_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 316._o ma._n 536._o mark_fw-mi her_o law_n custom_n &_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 51._o mark_fw-mi p._n 53._o 336._o mark_fw-mi 337._o nu_fw-la 20._o 450._o nu_fw-la 2._o 16._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 480._o 550._o 562._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 639._o 262._o mark_fw-mi she_o only_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 477._o 429._o mark_fw-mi she_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o p._n 429._o she_o judge_v between_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o canonical_a p._n 499._o which_o be_v sacrament_n which_o not_o 258._o 259._o she_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi 38._o 62_o mark_fw-mi 64._o 74._o 262_o mark_fw-mi not_o without_o wrinkle_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 522._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 699_o mark_fw-mi the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v 720_o mark_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 734._o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 741._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o succession_n pag._n 228._o 520._o 303_o m._n christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n 265._o 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n 450._o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n p._n 522._o 676._o p._n 573._o all_o blindness_n &_o lack_n of_o understanding_n 95_o mark_fw-mi no_o prayer_n available_a 262_o m._n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n 514._o 515._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n 515._o no_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v head_n 47._o 64._o 639._o nu_fw-la 17._o pa._n 659._o no_o woman_n 280._o 463._o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 701_o m._n to_o contemn_v their_o word_n be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n 262_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 268._o in_o 288._o 289_o m._n 382._o 641._o 698._o see_v the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n church_n militant_a resemble_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 707_o m._n and_o nu_fw-la 8._o 736._o the_o triumphant_a church_n call_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n thereof_o 741._o 742._o 743._o 635_o mark_fw-mi material_a church_n the_o building_n of_o they_o pa._n 158._o dedication_n of_o church_n 250._o cost_v in_o adorn_v they_o p._n 78._o nu_fw-la 8._o 10._o p._n 106_o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 128._o 256._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o else_o where_o p._n 309._o 471._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 254_o mark_fw-mi how_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n 309._o 343_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v profane_v p._n 59_o m._n 118._o 222._o our_o parent_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n 106._o 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o clergy_n the_o name_n p._n 665._o their_o difference_n from_o the_o laity_n ib._n nu_fw-la 3._o the_o manner_n &_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n p._n 330._o nu_fw-la 4._o p._n 352_o mark_fw-mi degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o other_o p._n 57_o mark_fw-mi 58._o nu_fw-la 28._o p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 472._o 492._o 665._o their_o good_a life_n much_o edifi_v p._n 14._o nu_fw-la 17._o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n p._n 50._o 416._o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 664_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n ☞_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 30._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o 169._o 260_o mark_fw-mi 682_o nu_fw-la 22_o p._n 686._o 400_o mark_fw-mi 415_o mark_fw-mi keep_v the_o commandment_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 440._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 645._o 54_o mark_fw-mi 114_o mark_fw-mi 191._o m._n 725_o m._n they_o differ_v from_o counsel_n 114_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi by_o keep_v of_o they_o man_n be_v justify_v 138._o 400_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n tradition_n 406._o see_v tradition_n heretical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 106._o communion_n the_o protestant_n communion_n p._n 451._o 452._o 453._o 454._o they_o imitate_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n institution_n ib._n p._n 451._o much_o less_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n p._n 454._o come_v to_o the_o communion_n against_o our_o conscience_n 442._o they_o call_v it_o unproper_o the_o communion_n p._n 452._o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o their_o communion_n bread_n profane_a p._n 453_o n_o 29._o caluins_n bread_n 228._o it_o be_v the_o very_a table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n p_o 448._o &_o be_v according_o to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n community_n of_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v now_o of_o the_o religious_a only_o p._n 296._o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o ibidem_fw-la concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n without_o consent_n ☞_o p._n 397._o 399._o 643._o 682._o it_o move_v to_o sin_n 642._o mar_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n pag._n 397._o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o just_a man_n sin_n p._n 399._o nu_fw-la 25._o confession_n in_o particular_a ☞_o p._n 8._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 89._o 276._o 348_o m._n secret_n or_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 277._o to_o a_o priest_n 190._o 277._o 653._o of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 653._o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 453._o the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 277._o see_v penance_n confess_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n high_o esteem_v 27._o 702._o m._n see_v faith_n they_o that_o dare_v not_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o cath._n religion_n to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a 255_o mark_fw-mi to_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 269._o confirmation_n other_o wise_a call_v bishoping_a ☞_o pag._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o the_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 241_o m._n 313._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 514_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n against_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o confirmation_n ib._n conscience_n do_v against_o our_o conscience_n p._n 83._o 109._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 83._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o continency_n see_v chastity_n example_n of_o notable_a person_n that_o live_v continent_o from_o wife_n 596._o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n pag._n 439._o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 463._o perpetual_a continency_n of_o man_n ad_fw-la wife_n p._n 439._o 440._o contrition_n 483._o see_v penance_n corporal_n for_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 84._o counsel_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v p._n 336._o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n p._n 337._o counsel_n of_o no_o force_n with_o out_o their_o confirmation_n p._n 337._o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n p._n 336._o they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 337._o 338._o 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o 263._o nu_fw-la 27._o p._n 265._o 266._o 388_o mark_fw-mi of_o christ_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 53._o this_o assistance_n take_v not_o away_o due_a examination_n

may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67●_n 5●8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v

to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o

scripture_n than_o the_o moral_a part_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n c._n 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o they_o presuppose_v no_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n feel_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n apoc._n 5_o 1._o 1._o act._n 8._o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14._o see_v ep_n 3._o aug._n hiero_n ep_v 13._o c._n 4._o ruff._n ec._n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 9_o manner_n and_o life_n nothing_o amend_v but_o much_o worse_o since_o this_o licentious_a toss_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n as_o profane_o cite_v as_o heathen_a poëte_n scripture_n erroneous_o expound_v according_a to_o every_o wicked_a man_n private_a fancy_n 1_o cor._n 2_o mat._n 4._o all_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v false_o and_o heretical_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n sacrilegious_o abuse_v and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o bezaan_n not_o in_o c._n 1._o lu._n v._o 78._o 78._o see_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n all_o this_o their_o deal_n be_v note_v as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o testiment_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n late_o make_v purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n call_v a_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n complain_v of_o the_o new_a delicate_a translator_n namely_o castalion_n himself_o &_o beza_n be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o pref._n in_o nowm_fw-la testa_n gal._n 1567._o jost●_n sim_n lerus_a in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o 4_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o metre_n where_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n descend_v to_o deliver_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o purpose_n &_o commodity_n of_o set_v forth_o this_o catholic_a edition_n the_o religious_a care_n &_o sincerity_n observe_v in_o this_o translation_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 3._o confess_v c._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n keep_v religious_o the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n mat._n 22._o mar._n 8._o hebr._n 7._o mat._n 6._o 10._o 22._o lu●_n 13._o of_o the_o annotation_n why_o they_o be_v make_v &_o what_o matter_n they_o contain_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o heresy_n make_v catholic_n more_o diligent_a to_o search_v and_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o refel_v of_o the_o same_o in_o psal_n 67._o propè_fw-la finem_fw-la many_o cause●_n why_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n it_o be_v most_o ancient_a correct_v by_o s._n hierom._n ep._n 10._o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n use_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n only_o authentical_a by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o most_o grave_a least_o partial_a precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a prefer_v by_o beza_n himself_o all_o the_o rest_n mislike_v of_o the_o sectary_n themselves_o each_o reprehend_v a_o other_o other_o co●hla_n c._n 11_o the_o canon_n script_n authority_n authority_n the_o new_a test_n print_a they_o year_n 1580._o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o li._n 5_o cont_n marcionon_n marcionon_n ambrose_n hierom._n li._n 1_o count_n lovin_v c._n 7._o li._n 12_o c._n 4._o li._n 7._o c._n 32._o the_o caluiniste_n themselves_o often_o forsake_v the_o greek_a as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_n which_o erasmus_n call_v trifle_v and_o rash_a addition_n see_v no._n test_n graec._n rob._n stephani_n in_o folio_n and_o cris●ins_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n by_o bezas_n own_o judgement_n beza_n prafat_n no._n test_n 1556_o see_v he_o also_o anno._n in_o 13._o act._n v._o 20._o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o latin_a text_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a &_o be_v correct_v by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v many_o way_n justify_v by_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n &_o the_o father_n codex_fw-la veronensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a father_n see_v annot_n lenan_n in_o no._n test_n and_o annot_n luca_n brugensis_n in_o biblia_fw-la praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la praefat._n citata_fw-la the_o few_o and_o final_a fault_n negligent_o creep_v into_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n sess_n 4._o the_o caluinist_n confess_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o translate_v that_o only_a and_o hold_v that_o only_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n in_o annot_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o they_o standing_z precise_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v of_o force_n deny_v the_o one_o of_o they_o they_o an._n d●_n 1556_o and_o 1565._o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o we_o prefer_v not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n as_o make_v more_o for_o us._n the_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d ●0_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o fast_v for_o free_v will_v against_o only_a faith_n against_o only_a faith_n against_o special_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o protantat_n condemn_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n as_o make_v for_o we_o condemn_v themselves_o themselves_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n pag._n 147._o see_v kemnis_n in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o mat._n 3._o &_o 11._o eph._n 5._o luc._n 1._o heb._n 13._o mar._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 16._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o partiality_n partiality_n na._n test_n 1580._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n ep._n 14_o &_o 18._o the_o papistry_n thereof_o as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o then_o in_o the_o translation_n mat._n 16._o 10._o 20._o mat._n 16._o la●_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o io._n 5._o heb._n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v therein_o therein_o see_v the_o last_o table_n a●_n the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n certain_a word_n not_o english_a nor_o as_o yet_o familiar_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tongue_n see_v annot_v amen_n io._n c._n 8._o v._n 34._o &_o apoc._n c._n 19_o v._n 4._o alleluia_n no_o test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n a_o 1577._o parasceve_fw-la parasceve_fw-la mar._n 14._o v._n 42._o pasche_n bib._n 1577._o mat._n 26._o 17._o azyme_n neophyte_n phil._n 3._o why_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o pag._n 585._o catholic_a term_n procede_v from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n certain_a hard_a speech_n and_o phrase_n io._n 2._o the_o protestant_n presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o jibettie_a in_o translate_n mat._n 5._o gehenn●_n ignis_fw-la the_o greek_a add_v often_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o many_o cause_n mat._n 4._o act._n 15._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o latin_a text_n sometime_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o book_n matthew_n paul_n etc._n etc._n not_o s._n matthew_n s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n bib._n a_o 1579._o 1580._o a_o 1577_o 1562._o a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o point_v sometime_o al●e●ed_v the_o margin_n read_v sometime_o prefer_v before_o the_o text_n luther_n caluin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caeluin_n caeluin_n their_o scholar_n &_o follower_n follower_n of_o caluin_n of_o ●uel_a of_o the_o rest_n rest_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n sense_n and_o the_o father_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n otherwise_o wiclesse_a luther_n caluin_n puritan_n aug._n the_o cat_n rud_z cap._n 3._o 4._o super_fw-la exod._n q._n 73._o mat._n 5._o 5._o io._n 20_o 31._o eze._n 1._o apoc._n 4._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n gen._n 12._o 22._o ●_o reg._n 7._o psal_n 131._o 131._o luc._n 3_o 31._o this_o gospel_n be_v most_o solemn_o sing_v in_o holy_a church_n at_o matin_n upon_o christmas_n day_n day_n gen._n 21._o 29._o 38._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n because_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o pedigree_n of_o she_o also_o also_o 1_o par._n 2_o 5._o ruth_n 4_o 18._o 18._o 2_o re._n 12_o 24._o 24._o 1_o par._n 3_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 24._o 24._o

can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n conclude_v all_o her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v make_v to_o sa●cts_n mt._n 27_o 31._o mr._n 14_o 27._o christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ascension_n eve_o eve_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n exalt_v he_o up_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v all_o creature_n to_o bow_v down_o at_o his_o name_n and_o geve_v he_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o son_n again_o glorifi_v the_o father_n by_o make_v his_o honour_n which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o jewrie_n before_o now_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o schism_n schism_n his_o petition_n be_v special_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o from_o schism_n io._n 18_o 9_o ps_n 40_o 10._o 108_o 8._o 8._o to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o by_o dedicate_a his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thursday_n night_n mt._n 26_o 36._o mr._n 14._o 32._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n john_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o good_a friday_n lu._n 22_o 39_o so_o the_o passion_n be_v read_v in_o holy_a week_n four_o time_n according_a to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o s._n augustine_n appoint_v also_o in_o his_o church_n at_o hippo._n ser._n 144._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la mt._n 26_o 47._o mr._n 14_o 43._o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 17_o 12_o io._n 11_o 49._o mt._n 26_o 58._o mr_n 14_o 54._o lu._n 22_o 54._o 54._o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o catholic_a or_o a_o christian_a man_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v aug._n tract_n 11●_n in_o io._n for_o so_o peter_n here_o deni_v christ_n in_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mt._n 27_o 1_o mr._n 15_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1_o good_a friday_n io._n 12_o 33_o mt._n 20_o 19_o mt._n 27_o 11._o mr._n 15_o 2._o lu._n 23_o 4._o 4._o it_o please_v god_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o die_v both_o for_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o the_o one_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o other_o mt._n 27_o 15._o mr._n 15_o 6._o lu._n 23_o 17._o mt._n 27_o 27._o mr._n 15_o 16._o 16._o he_o mean_v midday_n count_v from_o sun_n rise_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o mar._n 15._o luc._n 21._o io._n 4._o act._n ●_o &_o ●o_z mt._n 27_o 33._o mr._n 15_o 20._o lu._n 23_o 33._o 33._o these_o three_o tongue_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n most_o famous_a before_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o also_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o triumphans_fw-la title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o convenient_o write_v teach_v &_o preseru●d_n preseru●d_n mt._n 27._o 35._o mr._n 15_o 24._o luc._n 23_o 34._o 34._o this_o coat_n without_o seam_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n and_o euthymius_n and_o other_o write_v that_o our_o lady_n make_v it_o ps_n ●1_n 19_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n between_o easter_n &_o whitsuntide_n whitsuntide_n the_o great_a love_n faith_n courage_n compassion_n and_o sorrow_n that_o our_o lady_n have_v who_o forsake_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o her_o son_n when_o so_o many_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n deny_v he_o he_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o passion_n psa_fw-la 68_o 22._o exo._n 12_o 46._o zac._n 12_o 10._o 10._o mt._n 27_o 57_o mr._n 15_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 50._o io._n 3_o 1._o 7_o 50._o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o this_o you_o see_v why_o in_o catholic_a church_n marie_n and_o john_n stand_v by_o the_o rood_n li._n 2._o adu_fw-la jovinian_a the_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n and_o thence_o have_v their_o virtue_n exo._n 18._o num._n 30._o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n hom._n 14_o in_o joan._n the_o church_n build_v of_o christ_n side_n as_o eve_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 21._o 21._o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o take_v sabbath_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o week_n this_o be_v our_o sunday_n call_v die_v domini●●_n because_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n see_v the_o mark_fw-mi annot_v lu●_n 24_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d easter_n week_n easter_n day_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 1_o lu._n 24_o 1_o luc._n 24._o 12._o 12._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n ●_o easter_n week_n week_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17_o we_o do_v honour_v every_o where_n &_o put_v their_o holy_a ash_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o may_v we_o touch_v it_o also_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v there_o some_o that_o think_v the_o monument_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v be_v to_o be_v neglect_v where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v before_o the_o say_a monument_n tremble_v and_o roar_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 5_o luc._n 24_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la or_o low_a sunday_n mr._n 16_o 14._o lu._n 24_o 36._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 5._o 5._o though_o he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n hard_o before_o yet_o now_o enter_v to_o a_o new_a divine_a action_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o grace_n and_o attention_n he_o bless_v they_o again_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n day_n decemb._n 21._o low_a sunday_n sunday_n see_v the_o annotation_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o sight_n than_o such_o as_o be_v induce_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o believe_v io._n 21_o 25_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o b_o bacrament_n without_o space_n or_o quantity_n correspondent_a there_o unto_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n i_o scripture_n heretical_a shift_n to_o avoid_v plain_a scripture_n august_n ep_v 37._o christ_n can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o other_o above_o nature_n mat._n 19_o aug._n li._n 2d_o c._n 8._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la vbiquetary_n of_o brentiani_n christ_n show_v his_o commission_n &_o so_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n augu._n q._n no._n test_n q._n 93_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o purposely_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n cyril_n li._n 12_o ●_o 56_o in_o io._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a particular_a cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 11._o 11._o hiero._n in_o 16_o mat._n to_o retain_v sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n hiero._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la c._n ●_o to_z 1._o mat._n 18._o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v against_o plain_a scripture_n see_v the_o communion_n book_n the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n or_o worldly_a prince_n confession_n to_o priest_n secrete_n or_o auricular_a confession_n in_o vita_fw-la d._n ambr._n prope_fw-la finen_n mt._n 18._o the_o gospel_n on_o wenseday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 122_o 〈◊〉_d io._n the_o great_a mystery_n hereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o in_o s._n gregory_n hom_n 24_o in_o euang._n and_o s._n bernard_n li._n 2_o c._n 8_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la peter_n primacy_n here_o mystical_o signify_v signify_v the_o disciple_n disciple_n not_o the_o three_o apparition_n but_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o apparition_n for_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n often_o again_o upon_o low_a sunday_n than_o this_o three_o time_n and_o s._n mark_v say_v last_o he_o appear_v c._n 16_o 14_o mean_v his_o last_o apparition_n the_o first_o day_n the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_n rule_n the_o gospel_n

but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o advers●haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcul●_n calcul●_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o sa●cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n os●e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainct●_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n a●_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o

the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o ●●st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v ●od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n ●_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ●palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v re●elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenari●_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praes●ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprim●●_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ●ill●_n a●nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perf●c●ione_fw-la so●iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n ●_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o camp●_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean●_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o car●●ally_o car●●ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarie●dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n ●_o ●_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o w●on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o ●e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o